corruption_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o everlasting_a anger_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thing_n rom._n 5.14_o psal_n 51.5_o original_a sin_n contain_v two_o thing_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v death_n reign_v even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o original_a sin_n than_o contain_v two_o thing_n damnation_n gild_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n nature_n corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o both_o these_o paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o vulgar_a definition_n pass_v under_o anselmus_fw-la his_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o definition_n save_v that_o it_o more_o obscure_o thus_o propound_v it_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o sin_n anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o god_n acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n there_o succeed_v in_o man_n nature_n deformity_n and_o corruption_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o stead_n of_o approbation_n such_o be_v that_o definition_n also_o of_o hugo_n cardinal_n original_a sin_n as_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o birth_n definition_n hugo_n cardinal_n his_o definition_n through_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o our_o flesh_n sin_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o pelagian_o strive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o posterity_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n fall_v neither_o be_v sin_n derive_v into_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o propagation_n but_o every_o one_o sin_v and_o become_v faulty_a by_o imitation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n these_o pelagian_o saint_n augustine_n have_v confute_v in_o many_o book_n other_o grant_v that_o all_o become_v faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o such_o corruption_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o as_o may_v deserve_v condemnation_n for_o the_o defect_n as_o they_o think_v with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o against_o these_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v these_o four_o theorem_n or_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n posterity_n four_o thesis_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n four_o proof_n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o nature_n unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o this_o guilt_n defect_n and_o inclination_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n 3._o that_o these_o defect_n and_o inclination_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o these_o evil_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n except_o christ_n only_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v the_o four_o be_v thus_o prove_v 3.5_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephâ—s_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o john_n 3.5_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o death_n of_o infant_n isa_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 11._o infant_n die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o sin_n by_o imitation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o ambrose_n say_v who_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a can_v be_v clear_a from_o sin_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v it_o child_n 3_o community_n or_o participation_n of_o nature_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o that_o special_a kind_n but_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a parent_n we_o therefore_o all_o draw_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o birth_n their_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n regeneration_n from_o the_o double_a grace_n of_o christ_n death_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n we_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o issue_v and_o flow_v a_o double_a evil_n the_o guilt_n i_o mean_v and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o double_a grace_n and_o remedy_n objection_n the_o pelagian_o objection_n 1._o object_n if_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n it_o pass_v to_o the_o offspring_n either_o by_o their_o body_n or_o by_o their_o soul_n not_o by_o the_o body_n because_o that_o be_v bestial_a and_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v not_o derive_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o create_v corrupt_a by_o god_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o certain_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n 1._o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a may_v draw_v naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v brutish_a into_o which_o it_o be_v infuse_v neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n dispose_v temperature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n not_o be_v establish_v in_o her_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o present_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n 2._o answ_n we_o likewise_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o major_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o part_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n pass_v for_o it_o pass_v neither_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n even_o while_o he_o creat_v man_n soul_n bereave_v it_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v on_o that_o condition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o lose_v they_o to_o posterity_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o either_o keep_v or_o lose_v they_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o so_o do_v either_o unjust_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o inflict_v it_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n no_o sin_n but_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o draw_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v lay_v down_o thus_o original_a sin_n
pass_v unto_o posterity_n either_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n if_o the_o major_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o propose_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v soon_o espy_v for_o as_o original_a sin_n first_o spring_v in_o our_o parent_n by_o their_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v not_o that_o little_a chink_n of_o which_o the_o schoolman_n so_o doubtful_o dispute_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o sinful_a parent_n and_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n couple_v therewith_o but_o this_o be_v that_o wide_a gate_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n violent_o rush_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n repli_v 1._o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o but_o god_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o privation_n create_v our_o soul_n in_o we_o bereave_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v endow_v it_o withal_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v therefore_o herein_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o major_a a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n this_o privation_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o since_o that_o by_o he_o and_o our_o fault_n with_o might_n and_o main_a we_o pull_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o greedy_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o disobedience_n agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n repli_v 2._o yea_o but_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v adam_n offence_n with_o such_o a_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v follow_v and_o ensue_v answ_n yea_o rather_o let_v god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o it_o behove_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o exact_a justice_n and_o truth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o this_o sort_n on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n because_o the_o offend_a and_o displease_v of_o the_o high_a good_a merit_v the_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o general_a ruin_n he_o save_v some_o i_o mean_v the_o elect_a through_o christ_n object_n 2._o the_o desire_v of_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o each_o faculty_n and_o appetite_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n the_o ordinate_a desire_n of_o their_o object_n which_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o inordinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v sin_n for_o simple_o or_o mere_o to_o desire_v be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n and_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o desire_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v sin_n object_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v derive_v it_o unto_o their_o posterity_n answ_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o antecedent_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a essence_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n so_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v withal_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o whosoever_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o renew_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v derive_v such_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o their_o posterity_n as_o themselves_o have_v repli_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n themselves_o have_v not_o they_o can_v derive_v unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o regenerate_a parent_n christ_n unrighteousness_n and_o damnation_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o righteousness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o least_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o derive_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o major_a the_o parent_n indeed_o convey_v not_o that_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o parent_n by_o nature_n derive_v unto_o their_o posterity_n not_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o impute_v but_o unrighteousness_n and_o damnation_n unto_o which_o themselves_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o derive_v their_o guilt_n unto_o they_o child_n why_o the_o parent_n righteousness_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o not_o their_o righteousness_n be_v this_o because_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o nature_n neither_o be_v grace_n and_o justification_n tie_v to_o carnal_a propagation_n but_o to_o the_o most_o free_a election_n of_o god_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n etc._n etc._n austin_n illustrate_v this_o point_n by_o two_o similitude_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o though_o they_o be_v sow_o purge_v by_o thresh_v from_o their_o stalk_n chaff_n beard_n and_o ear_n yet_o spring_n again_o from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o these_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o purge_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n industry_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o circumcise_a father_n who_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o foreskin_n yet_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o a_o foreskin_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v holy_a and_o without_o original_a sin_n answ_n here_o be_v commit_v a_o fallacy_n of_o ambiguity_n for_o holiness_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o league_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v appoint_v always_o to_o convert_v some_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a and_o inward_a holiness_n and_o because_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n have_v obtain_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o external_a church_n object_n 5._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a therefore_o without_o original_a sin_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n draw_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v regenerate_v or_o have_v holiness_n from_o carnal_a propagation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a i_o have_v love_v jacob_n 13._o rom._n 9.11_o 13._o and_o have_v hate_v esau_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o choose_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n except_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impiety_n object_n 6._o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a unto_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v derive_v than_o they_o unto_o who_o have_v stretch_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o if_o sin_n pass_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n then_o unto_o the_o late_a of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o former_a only_o their_o sin_n that_o live_v before_o they_o so_o than_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a although_o god_n will_v punish_v more_o heavy_o and_o more_o forsake_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o posterity_n than_o the_o former_a for_o how_o many_o more_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o mankind_n
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n all_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o every_o worldly_a judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n examination_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n worldly_a judgement_n then_o in_o general_a be_v a_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o define_v this_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v by_o christ_n this_o judge_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n see_v he_o himself_o will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o all_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o offender_n on_o who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o execute_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n judgement_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o shall_v then_o visible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o also_o then_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o man_n which_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o live_v shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o all_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v give_v sentence_n on_o all_o and_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o shall_v receive_v up_o the_o godly_a unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v with_o he_o and_o bless_a angel_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n definition_n act_n 1.11_o a_o more_o brief_a definition_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v define_v more_o brief_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a abjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a punishment_n part_n the_o confirmation_n of_o each_o part_n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n we_o will_v now_o in_o few_o word_n confirm_v 1._o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a 20.12_o rev._n 20.12_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o christ_n shall_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 3._o this_o manifestation_n and_o separation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n 25.28_o mat._n 25.28_o if_o of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n because_o 3.6_o rom._n 3.6_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 17.13_o john_n 5.22_o act_n 17.13_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o man_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n because_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a execution_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 6._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v just_a or_o unjust_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o godly_a confess_v that_o the_o retribution_n of_o reward_n come_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v say_v when_o see_v we_o thee_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v of_o god_n 25.37_o mat._n 25.37_o not_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a seed_n even_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n object_n unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v merit_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o then_o unto_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faith_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o last_o â—ay_n raâ—her_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o according_a to_o faith_n now_o christ_n shall_v rather_o judge_v according_a to_o work_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o according_a to_o faith_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o other_o why_o he_o so_o judge_v lest_o the_o ungodly_a and_o condemn_a person_n may_v object_v that_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n unjust_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o life_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o he_o will_v show_v they_o our_o work_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o restimony_n to_o refute_v they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n merit_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o according_a to_o our_o work_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n authority_n act_n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v by_o consent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v
this_o warfare_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o in_o death_n you_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n read_v the_o section_n immediate_o follow_v as_o farte_v as_o to_o the_o fifteen_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a disputation_n touch_v the_o remnâ—nts_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v learned_o maintain_v against_o the_o cathari_n and_o anabaptist_n 7._o in_o what_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godly_a differ_v from_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grief_n for_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n divers_a their_o grief_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v grief_n the_o wicked_a be_v grieve_v only_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ensue_v not_o for_o that_o they_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n so_o be_v cain_n grieve_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o punishment_n 4.13_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v behold_v thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o godly_a hate_n indeed_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o david_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sinn_v my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o the_o good_a hate_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o virtue_n the_o wicked_a for_o the_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o of_o punishment_n so_o in_o peter_n be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o judas_n for_o his_o torment_n ensue_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n itself_o this_o difference_n have_v the_o heathen_a poet_n horace_n describe_v in_o this_o his_o poem_n 16._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 16._o the_o good_a avoid_v offence_n for_o virtue_n sake_n the_o wicked_a to_o abstain_v base_a fear_n do_v make_v divers_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o cause_n which_o breed_v repentance_n in_o both_o the_o wicked_a repent_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o despair_n distrust_n and_o diffidency_n so_o that_o they_o run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o desperation_n murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a repent_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n diverse_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o repentance_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o repentance_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o their_o old_a nature_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o grieve_v but_o also_o comfort_n and_o erect_v themselves_o again_o by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n they_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o with_o david_n purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o backslide_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n a_o flight_n from_o he_o and_o a_o murmur_a or_o repine_v against_o he_o and_o a_o beginning_n of_o desperation_n diverse_a the_o effect_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o effect_n which_o their_o repentance_n work_v in_o they_o in_o the_o wicked_a new_a obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v repentance_n but_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n though_o they_o counterfeit_a repentance_n for_o a_o time_n as_o achab_n do_v they_o be_v mortify_v in_o feed_v themselves_o and_o quite_o destroy_v but_o the_o old_a corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v in_o they_o a_o hatred_n of_o god_n murmur_a fly_a and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o a_o approach_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a new_a obedience_n follow_v and_o accompany_v repentance_n and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o repent_v so_o much_o the_o more_o die_v the_o old_a man_n in_o they_o and_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o righteousness_n and_o live_v well_o be_v in_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v quest_n 91._o what_o be_v good_a work_n answ_n those_o only_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n 23._o faith_n rom._n 14_o 23._o according_a to_o god_n law_n 2.10_o law_n levit._fw-la 18.4_o 1_o sam._n 5.22_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o his_o glory_n 10.31_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v imagine_v by_o we_o as_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v right_a and_o good_a or_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o command_v by_o man_n 8_o man_n ezek._n 20.18_o 19_o esay_n 29.13_o matthew_z 15.7_o 8_o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a question_n whereof_o be_v 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v 2._o how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v 3._o whether_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a 4._o how_o our_o work_n though_o not_o perfect_o good_a please_v god_n 5._o why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 6._o whether_o good_a work_v merit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o what_o good_a work_n be_v good_a work_n be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n law_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n require_v for_o the_o make_v a_o good_a work_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a 3._o in_o what_o sort_n the_o moral_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n 1._o that_o a_o work_n which_o we_o do_v work_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o condition_n be_v require_v necessary_o unto_o it_o differ_v god_n commandment_n mat._n 15.9_o how_o moral_a and_o natural_a good_a differ_v that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n no_o creature_n have_v the_o right_a or_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o good_a work_n we_o speak_v of_o moral_a good_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o now_o moral_a good_a be_v far_o different_a from_o natural_a good_a inasmuch_o as_o all_o action_n as_o they_o be_v action_n even_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v good_a natural_o that_o be_v they_o be_v something_o frame_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o all_o action_n be_v not_o good_a moral_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v exclude_v by_o this_o condition_n all_o will-worship_n and_o that_o coin_a device_n of_o good_a intention_n when_o as_o namely_o man_n do_v evil_a thing_n that_o good_a thing_n may_v come_v thereof_o likewise_o when_o they_o devise_v and_o imagine_v work_n which_o they_o thrust_v upon_o god_n instead_o of_o worship_n neither_o do_v it_o suffice_v if_o a_o work_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o not_o forbid_v 29.12_o 1_o sam._n 15.22_o fizek_n 20.19_o mat._n 15.9_o esay_n 29.12_o but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v command_v if_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n of_o indifferency_n that_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v by_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o please_v god_n answ_n they_o please_v he_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o general_a of_o love_n that_o be_v they_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o special_a command_v by_o god_n faith_n true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n have_v his_o original_n from_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v know_v both_o thy_o person_n and_o thy_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n for_o
the_o fall_n repl._n a_o affection_n or_o appetite_n even_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v to_o desire_v good_a thing_n and_o eschew_v hurtful_a thing_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v of_o god_n and_o a_o motion_n good_a in_o self_n but_o such_o be_v concupiscence_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n to_o the_o major_a the_o appetite_n and_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o motion_n not_o as_o they_o be_v inordinate_a motion_n and_o be_v carry_v unto_o such_o object_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o all_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v because_o either_o they_o affect_v not_o such_o object_n as_o they_o ought_v or_o affect_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o therefore_o be_v all_o vicious_a and_o very_a sin_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 7.18_o mat._n 7.18_o to_o desire_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v natural_a but_o to_o desire_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o eve_n be_v a_o motion_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n corrupt_v and_o very_a sin_n object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o cause_n either_o to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n be_v so_o in_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o shake_v and_o put_v it_o off_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o liberty_n or_o necessity_n and_o bondage_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o disagree_v herewith_o be_v sin_n whether_o man_n have_v power_n to_o avoid_v it_o or_o no_o and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o impossible_a thing_n do_v not_o injure_v we_o because_o he_o command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v possible_a though_o we_o have_v now_o lose_v our_o ability_n of_o perform_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n of_o require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o he_o leave_v with_o we_o object_n 3._o sin_n make_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o concupiscence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n that_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v the_o regenerate_a obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o this_o come_v not_o thereof_o as_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o neither_o do_v other_o sin_n condemn_v the_o regenerate_v not_o because_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v remit_v by_o christ_n object_n in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n to_o the_o antecedent_n original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n not_o simple_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o corruption_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o formal_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o material_a remain_v repl._n where_o the_o formal_n be_v take_v away_o there_o also_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o in_o baptism_n the_o formal_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v atken_v away_o therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o itself_o be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n answ_n here_o be_v a_o fallacy_n take_v that_o to_o be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n the_o formal_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o not_o simple_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a formal_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o repugnancy_n with_o the_o law_n sin_n a_o double_a formality_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o guilt_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o to_o punishment_n the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o inclination_n abide_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7.23_o rom._n 7.23_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n quest_n 114._o but_o can_v they_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v these_o commandment_n answ_n no_o but_o even_o the_o holy_a man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v have_v only_o small_a beginning_n of_o this_o obedience_n 9_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o rom._n 7.14_o 15._o eccles_n 7.22_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v not_o according_a to_o some_o only_a but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1.2_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o psal_n 1.2_o the_o explication_n the_o question_n here_o be_v how_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a and_o whether_o regenerate_a man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o question_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o this_o question_n may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v first_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o 2._o afterward_o fall_v and_o 3._o again_o restore_v uncorrupt_a the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n his_o nature_n be_v uncorrupt_a unto_o nature_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o whole_a law_n as_o touch_v all_o part_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v possible_a as_o unto_o angel_n for_o man_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 3.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o jerem._n 13.23_o mat._n 7.18_o rom._n 14.23_o ephes_n 2.1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o unto_o nature_n corrupt_v after_o the_o fall_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o impossible_a that_o it_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v obedience_n acceptable_a to_o god_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n can_v the_o black_a moor_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o be_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o sin_n by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v anything_o as_o of_o ourselves_o nature_n how_o far_o forâ—h_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o restore_v nature_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v nature_n restore_v again_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a 1._o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n both_o which_o benefit_n we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n 3._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n in_o this_o life_n 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o without_o the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v without_o regeneration_n glori_v that_o he_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o regenerate_a 143.2_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o restore_v nature_n psal_n 143.2_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o perfect_a inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v for_o 1._o they_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n perfect_o because_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a for_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v many_o sin_n yet_o remain_v as_o original_a sin_n many_o actual_a sin_n ignorances_n infirmity_n which_o their_o sin_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n sin_v isa_n 64.6_o a_o three_o fold_v difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a sin_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n therefore_o regenerate_a sinner_n
1.5_o ephes_n 1.5_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v be_v infallible_o save_v and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v not_o to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n neither_o believe_v nor_o persevere_v nor_o be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v to_o elect_v they_o in_o christ_n nor_o to_o ordain_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a 9.22_o rom._n 9.22_o nor_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o original_a blindness_n and_o infidelity_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v know_v his_o power_n upon_o they_o both_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a decree_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o scripture_n experience_n and_o the_o continue_a story_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n be_v deliver_v rom._n 8.30_o ephes_n 1.3_o act_n 13.48_o phil._n 2.13_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.13_o mat._n 24.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n monim_n fulgentius_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monim_n which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v reprobation_n and_o predestination_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o punishment_n mat._n 11.25_o john_n 10.26_o rom._n 9.21_o 22._o prov._n 16.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o judas_n ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o world_n also_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_n that_o god_n sometime_o do_v so_o discriminate_a people_n that_o on_o some_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n on_o other_o not_o that_o he_o also_o difference_v the_o individual_n of_o those_o he_o call_v that_o upon_o the_o one_o he_o confer_v effectual_a grace_n faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o not_o and_o that_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o people_n or_o individual_n or_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n for_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o averse_a from_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v and_o direct_v all_o to_o himself_o equal_o have_v he_o please_v this_o difference_n than_o proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o choose_v the_o israelite_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n other_o nation_n be_v reject_v psal_n 147.19_o his_o judgement_n he_o declare_v to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n jer._n 41.9_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o have_v not_o reprobate_v thou_o but_o why_o deut._n 7.7_o not_o because_o you_o be_v great_a or_o more_o than_o other_o people_n do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o choose_v you_o but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n again_o of_o these_o israelite_n that_o be_v call_v some_o he_o elect_v other_o he_o reprobate_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o of_o work_n but_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o election_n may_v remain_v firm_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o age_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o christian_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o favour_n he_o show_v not_o to_o turk_n pagan_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o some_o he_o give_v true_a faith_n conversion_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n too_o other_o he_o give_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n neither_o can_v this_o discrimination_n of_o people_n and_o person_n be_v derogate_a from_o divine_a providence_n and_o ascribe_v to_o man_n disposition_n without_o blasphemy_n otherwise_o for_o choose_v we_o by_o vocation_n and_o adoption_n above_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n nor_o shall_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o then_o atheism_n must_v stand_v which_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n bring_v in_o i_o have_v separate_v myself_o i_o have_v that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n but_o etc._n act_n 15.18_o ephes_n 1.3_o etc._n etc._n in_o divinity_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o from_o eternity_n see_v in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n therefore_o among_o christian_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n why_o god_n from_o eternity_n make_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o elect_v but_o reprobate_a of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o save_v but_o for_o sin_n condemn_v which_o we_o see_v god_n have_v do_v 143._o de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la c._n 143._o and_o do_v in_o time_n and_o therefore_o decree_v to_o do_v it_o before_o time_n for_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v say_v luther_n what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o deity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v temerarious_o and_o at_o last_o it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v without_o god_n knowledge_n as_o who_o do_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a election_n discriminate_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o damn_v but_o offer_v to_o all_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o obdurate_v than_o a_o mercy_n correct_v and_o punish_v have_v leave_v to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a feast_n as_o homer_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o so_o the_o word_n appoint_v in_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v altogether_o according_a to_o experience_n and_o scripture_n but_o to_o they_o it_o signify_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n appoint_v to_o save_v those_o who_o in_o time_n believe_v and_o persevere_v under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o persevere_v otherwise_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o ordain_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o all_o other_o man_n nor_o have_v elect_v they_o in_o christ_n but_o only_o casual_o so_o far_o as_o they_o above_o other_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v for_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o that_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o shall_v believe_v and_o persevere_v god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o effect_v this_o in_o they_o by_o any_o singular_a grace_n but_o decree_v to_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a universal_a exciting_a and_o prevent_a grace_n but_o indifferent_a and_o resistible_a to_o which_o they_o who_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o by_o use_v well_o their_o freewill_n do_v assent_n and_o cooperate_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o perform_v of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o i_o say_v be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v casual_o and_o out_o of_o their_o foresee_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n elect_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o salvation_n or_o have_v appoint_v to_o save_v they_o but_o who_o resist_v the_o same_o or_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n these_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o eternity_n casual_o also_o of_o their_o foresee_a infidelity_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v decree_v to_o condemn_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a meaning_n all_o their_o declaration_n show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n marsilian_n and_o syracusian_n he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v let_v he_o read_v in_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n former_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n neither_o faith_n nor_o perseverance_n nor_o conversion_n nor_o salvation_n nor_o our_o separation_n from_o other_o be_v due_a to_o god_n grace_n alone_o but_o to_o our_o will_n and_o cooperation_n for_o example_n when_o in_o one_o city_n of_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n and_o have_v the_o same_o exciting_a grace_n the_o one_o believe_v the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o one_o persevere_fw-la the_o other_o fail_v if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v demand_v of_o the_o believer_n and_o persevere_a who_o separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o will_v answer_v i_o separate_v myself_o because_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o cooperate_v
reason_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o two_o only_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v contain_v the_o law_n be_v term_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n our_o mediator_n and_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n this_o division_n of_o church_n doctrine_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v sufficient_a by_o these_o evident_a argument_n 1._o all_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o sacred_a writ_n concern_v either_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o both_o wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a general_a head_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o christ_n himself_o make_v this_o division_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n say_v so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v contain_v in_o they_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o they_o be_v declare_v what_o god_n promise_v and_o what_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n his_o favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o holy_a spirit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o constrain_a we_o to_o flee_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v we_o what_o that_o justice_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v recover_v and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o purpose_n ample_o treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o benefit_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n 3._o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o gospel_n the_o main_a difference_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n and_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o diliver_v because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o prohibit_v whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reveal_n because_o the_o law_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o above_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n in_o their_o promise_n because_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o hereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o his_o due_a place_n 3_o wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n and_o from_o philosophy_n also_o and_o why_o these_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o other_o religion_n religion_n 4_o difference_n between_o church-doctrine_n and_o other_o religion_n be_v four_o author_n in_o their_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n other_o sect_n be_v spring_v from_o man_n and_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o man_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n confirmation_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o have_v divine_a testimony_n firm_a and_o infallible_a such_o as_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o convince_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o error_n law_n in_o teach_v and_o not_o teach_v aright_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o church_n the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o retain_v and_o keep_v as_o for_o other_o sect_n and_o religion_n they_o maim_n and_o corrupt_v the_o law_n of_o god._n for_o they_o utter_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n or_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o by_o and_o in_o his_o son_n or_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n they_o be_v also_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o little_a good_a and_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n concern_v external_a discipline_n and_o civil_a duty_n towards_o man_n gospel_n in_o preach_v &_o not_o preach_v aright_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o teach_v and_o right_o understand_v in_o the_o church_n only_o other_o sect_n be_v either_o clean_a ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n jew_n and_o turk_n or_o they_o do_v patch_v some_o little_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o own_o error_n of_o which_o part_n yet_o they_o neither_o know_v not_o perceive_v the_o use_n as_o the_o arrian_n papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o maintain_v error_n concern_v the_o person_n other_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o our_o mediator_n these_o main_a discord_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v zealous_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n wary_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o avoid_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o fly_v idol_n the_o case_n hold_v not_o alike_o in_o philosophy_n for_o true_a philosophy_n howsoever_o it_o vary_v much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o impugn_v it_o not_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o be_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_a truth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bright-shining_a ray_n of_o god_n divine_a wisdom_n fix_v in_o man_n understanding_n at_o the_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o lawful_a and_o fruitful_a use_n thereof_o and_o other_o thing_n good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o mankind_n compile_v by_o wise_a and_o grave_a man_n through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o ground_v on_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n plain_a and_o evident_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o profitable_a also_o for_o christians_n to_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n whereas_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v not_o busy_v our_o wit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o detest_v they_o all_o as_o untruth_n and_o lie_v coin_v by_o the_o devil_n notwithstanding_o between_o philosophy_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n church-doctrine_n 3_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o church-doctrine_n grinciple_n in_o their_o grinciple_n they_o disagree_v in_o their_o principle_n for_o philosophy_n in_o her_o principle_n be_v mere_o natural_a found_v and_o build_v on_o thing_n natural_o know_v unto_o every_o man_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n depend_v on_o nature_n yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o gospel_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n
cor._n 3.6_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n do_v kill_v the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v some_o man_n do_v thence_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v not_o what_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n sound_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o heart_n yea_o there_o have_v grow_v a_o opinion_n heretofore_o that_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pernicious_a except_o all_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o a_o manifold_a paralogism_n in_o this_o argument_n do_v easy_o appear_v letter_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n letter_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v in_o paul_n for_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n touch_v god_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o spirit_n three_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2._o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o 3._o faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o motion_n please_v god_n be_v kindle_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o for_o for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o say_v 3._o the_o proof_n of_o both_o signification_n verse_n 2_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v by_o he_o and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n without_o conversion_n circumcision_n in_o the_o letter_n 29._o rom._n 2.27_o 29._o but_o conversion_n itself_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o who_o know_v very_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o make_v practice_n also_o of_o outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n but_o remain_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n wherefore_o first_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o accident_n 1_o answ_n the_o letter_n kill_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o accident_n remain_v only_o the_o letter_n so_o also_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o kill_v that_o be_v it_o terrifi_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stir_v up_o a_o murmur_a and_o hatred_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o rom._n 7.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v etc._n etc._n spirit_n answ_n it_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n without_o that_o spiritual_a motion_n kill_v yet_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v it_o when_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v but_z quicken_z as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o wherefore_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o the_o letter_n kill_v we_o not_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o we_o and_o other_o not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v forcible_o move_v our_o heart_n by_o it_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o he_o word_n answ_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v that_o call_v we_o not_o away_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o other_o opinion_n or_o revelation_n for_o that_o spirit_n quicken_v which_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v and_o mind_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o spirit_n which_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o quicken_v not_o but_o may_v be_v say_v much_o more_o true_o to_o kill_v than_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o accident_n or_o external_a cause_n but_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o accurse_v unto_o we_o they_o answ_n the_o apostle_n misconstrued_n by_o they_o they_o who_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v either_o the_o character_n of_o letter_n or_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o of_o those_o speech_n which_o be_v allegorical_o and_o figurative_o speak_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o speech_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o swerve_v far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o because_o not_o only_o every_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_a of_o figurative_a but_o also_o every_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v the_o kill_a letter_n except_o the_o quicken_a force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o since_o that_o neither_o for_o interpretation_n nor_o revelation_n nor_o authority_n nor_o any_o other_o pretence_n it_o be_v lawful_a leave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o depart_v to_o whatsoever_o decree_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o oracle_n sound_v from_o heaven_n bring_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o not_o mind_n forestalled_n neither_o with_o opinion_n conceive_v either_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n or_o elsewhere_o neither_o with_o affection_n neither_o with_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o godliness_n and_o sure_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o we_o and_o great_a increase_n 7._o how_o manifold_a the_o course_n be_v of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a order_n or_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o catecheticall_a institution_n catechise_v 1_o catechise_v or_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a explication_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o chief_a general_a point_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v catechism_n this_o part_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o both_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a aught_o to_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n place_n 2_o handle_v of_o common_a place_n the_o second_o be_v a_o handle_n of_o common_a place_n or_o common_a place_n which_o contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o every_o point_n and_o of_o hard_a question_n together_o with_o their_o definition_n division_n reason_n and_o argument_n divinity_n pour_v especial_a use_n of_o school_n divinity_n this_o part_n proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v necessary_a divinity_n the_o understanding_n of_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n that_o they_o who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n and_o may_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n may_v more_o easy_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n for_o as_o in_o other_o art_n and_o
when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n here_o say_v they_o james_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o sin_n finish_v when_o as_o the_o will_n upon_o deliberation_n consent_v to_o evil_a lust_n another_o not_o finish_v when_o a_o man_n sin_v without_o deliberation_n and_o to_o sin_n finish_v he_o ascribe_v that_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v not_o oâ—_n force_v because_o that_o a_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o divers_a kind_n when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o one_o kind_n it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o other_o actual_a actual_a sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o death_n which_o though_o purchase_v by_o original_a yet_o be_v aggravate_v by_o actual_a for_o s._n james_n distinguish_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o say_v that_o death_n follow_v after_o actual_a not_o as_o if_o death_n do_v not_o follow_v after_o original_a but_o because_o that_o actual_a be_v a_o middle_n between_o original_a sin_n and_o death_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o do_v aggravate_v death_n or_o punishment_n which_o already_o be_v purchase_v by_o original_a sin_n neither_o do_v he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v say_v 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a be_v venial_a because_o they_o fall_v either_o into_o few_o sin_n or_o into_o no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o as_o also_o to_o most_o of_o that_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a who_o by_o faith_n retain_v or_o receive_v righteousness_n be_v venial_a not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n death_n god_n justice_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n though_o it_o judge_v the_o least_o sin_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n object_n 9_o god_n be_v not_o cruel_a but_o merciful_a nâ—â—â—her_o light_a in_o his_o love_n but_o constant_a wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o for_o every_o light_a sin_n judge_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n but_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v sin_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o mercy_n which_o two_o be_v not_o at_o variance_n but_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o god_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v also_o just_a now_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o he_o judge_v all_o even_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o judgement_n against_o every_o sin_n the_o mercy_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o show_v and_o declare_v thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o that_o for_o testimony_n thereof_o he_o invit_v all_o to_o repentance_n and_o forgive_v they_o who_o repent_v their_o sin_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n that_o be_v he_o punish_v they_o and_o cause_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o not_o in_o the_o sinner_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n send_v to_o take_v flesh_n by_o punishment_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n 10._o it_o be_v say_v 5.19_o mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o they_o interpret_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o both_o by_o sin_n and_o teach_n do_v against_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o he_o who_o in_o teach_v subscribe_v to_o the_o law_n although_o sometime_o he_o do_v a_o little_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o the_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n which_o christ_n add_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o speech_n do_v understand_v those_o who_o break_v that_o be_v violate_v the_o law_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o one_o teach_v well_o and_o yet_o violate_v one_o of_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n term_v the_o least_o that_o be_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o shall_v find_v these_o commandment_n so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a as_o himself_o thereby_o shall_v become_v the_o least_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o at_o all_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o by_o teach_v and_o sin_v break_v the_o law_n and_o not_o they_o also_o who_o by_o sin_v only_o and_o not_o teach_v speak_v christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o not_o as_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o he_o imitate_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v transgress_v it_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o call_v those_o commandment_n the_o least_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v imitation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o breach_n whereof_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o god_n judge_v worthy_a the_o shut_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a decalogue_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v behind_o their_o tradition_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n add_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v that_o a_o far_a other_o righteousness_n be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n think_v of_o and_o that_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o pharisee_n account_v either_o for_o light_n or_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o thy_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o racha_n or_o fool_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n also_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v hell_n fire_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 5.28_o mat._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o and_o therefore_o not_o they_o only_a which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n but_o they_o also_o who_o commit_v the_o lesser_a can_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n but_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o too_o much_o rigour_n christ_n sin_n make_v venial_a unto_o the_o repentant_a by_o grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a that_o be_v deserve_v eternal_a death_n so_o also_o the_o other_o sentence_n that_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a they_o reprehend_v as_o too_o gentle_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n because_o to_o call_v that_o venial_a which_o be_v mortal_a be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o god_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n adjudge_v all_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n the_o three_o division_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n be_v when_o a_o man_n know_v
require_v therefore_o that_o our_o mediator_n shall_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n much_o less_o shall_v man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o repl._n but_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v and_o sustain_v and_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v and_o sustain_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr they_o indeed_o bear_v the_o immeasurable_a wrath_n of_o god_n satisfy_v wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n satisfy_v in_o never_o satisfy_v but_o so_o that_o they_o never_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n neither_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n for_o their_o punishment_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o beseem_v the_o mediator_n so_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o after_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o may_v shake_v off_o that_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o away_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o we_o we_o because_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o except_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v at_o any_o time_n have_v search_v out_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n thereof_o and_o conceive_v so_o intricate_a a_o mystery_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n display_v and_o lay_v it_o open_a unto_o we_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o spirit_n because_o of_o give_v the_o spirit_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o one_o his_o church_n be_v present_a with_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o maintain_v and_o perfect_a in_o we_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o mediator_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v on_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o decree_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o our_o mediator_n and_o cease_v at_o length_n to_o offend_v god_n through_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v firm_a and_o ratify_v but_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corruption_n can_v be_v promise_v of_o no_o man_n in_o our_o behalf_n except_o he_o have_v the_o power_n also_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v in_o we_o to_o assent_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o to_o regenerate_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v forcible_o in_o we_o faith_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o for_o only_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o reform_v nature_n 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o last_o it_o behoove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n the_o party_n offend_v can_v be_v mediator_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v that_o be_v god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o more_o person_n but_o a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o three_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o mediator_n be_v both_o true_a man_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o and_o perfect_o just_a and_o true_a god_n be_v extant_a when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n who_o shed_v his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v perfect_o just_a who_o shed_v it_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o he_o be_v true_a god_n to_o who_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o also_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v quest_n 18._o and_o who_o be_v that_o mediator_n which_o be_v together_o both_o very_a god_n 3.1_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o isa_n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o mal._n 3.1_o and_o a_o very_o 4.15_o very_o luke_n 1.24_o &_o 2.6_o 7._o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o phil._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o &_o 4.15_o perfect_o just_a man_n 3.18_o man_n isa_n 53.9_o 11._o jer._n 23.5_o luke_n 1.35_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o &_o 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o &_o 2.22_o &_o 3.18_o ans_fw-fr even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2.11_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o &_o 3.16_o maâ—th_n 1.23_o heb._n 2.9_o luke_n 2.11_o who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o explication_n what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v hereof_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o eight_o reason_n hereof_o now_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n this_o mediator_n therefore_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o position_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o our_o mediator_n must_v be_v true_a god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v evident_o show_v but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v mediator_n because_o he_o work_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o he_o send_v the_o mediator_n neither_o yet_o can_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mediator_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o mediator_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o necessary_o the_o son_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o that_o which_o our_o mediator_n shall_v impart_v unto_o we_o he_o must_v needs_o first_o have_v it_o himself_o but_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v to_o work_v that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o son_n because_o this_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a claim_n and_o interest_n herein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o have_v god_n the_o father_n it_o because_o he_o also_o be_v not_o the_o son_n and_o be_v to_o adopt_v we_o by_o his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o word_n therefore_o only_o which_o be_v that_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mediator_n in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n s._n 36._o john_n 1.12_o as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o 6._o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o with_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 3._o the_o son_n alone_o be_v the_o word_n his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o delegate_v and_o that_o person_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o mankind_n by_o who_o the_o father_n open_v his_o will_n by_o who_o he_o work_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o also_o be_v make_v the_o second_o creation_n for_o by_o the_o son_n we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n join_v every_o where_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o the_o second_o 1.10_o john_n 1.3.2_o cor._n 5.17_o gal._n 6.15_o ephes_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.10_o because_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o party_n by_o who_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
devil_n have_v often_o profess_v christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n 16.18_o the_o devil_n profess_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o testimony_n sake_n he_o may_v be_v less_o believe_v mark_v 1.25_o act_n 16.18_o ans_fw-fr he_o do_v this_o not_o for_o any_o desire_n of_o promote_a and_o advance_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v unto_o it_o that_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o may_v mingle_v therewith_o his_o own_o error_n and_o lie_n therefore_o christ_n do_v command_v he_o silence_n as_o paul_n also_o do_v in_o the_o acts._n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o effect_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o foretell_v some_o certain_a event_n by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o be_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n spring_v from_o a_o especial_a revelation_n and_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v some_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v simple_o out_o of_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o singular_a promise_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v therewith_o of_o this_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o for_o although_o this_o speech_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n except_v justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o other_o kind_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 17.20_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n matt._n 17.20_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v but_o many_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v a_o stable_a faith_n and_o both_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o remove_v mountain_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o have_v 2._o many_o exorcist_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o the_o act_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 1â—_n act_n 19_o 1â—_n whereas_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n special_a revelation_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o ill_o with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n invade_v disarm_v and_o wound_v they_o 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o work_v miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v and_o get_v this_o power_n with_o money_n 4._o the_o devil_n know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n because_o none_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 5._o judas_n teach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o a_o temporal_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n a_o devil_n 6._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n 23._o john_n 6.70_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n but_o christ_n will_v answer_v they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o wherefore_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n also_o 7._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therein_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o this_o of_o miracle_n be_v appropriate_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a work_n or_o extraordinary_a effect_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n justify_v or_o save_v faith_n be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v define_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 21._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n be_v what_o justify_v faith_n be_v in_o which_o definition_n the_o general_a or_o common_a nature_n be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o steadfast_a assent_n for_o of_o a_o unknown_a doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n before_o he_o believe_v it_o thereof_o 1._o the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o whence_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n be_v refute_v formal_a 2._o the_o formal_a the_o difference_n or_o special_a nature_n be_v the_o confidence_n and_o apply_v which_o every_o particular_a man_n make_v to_o himself_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o property_n and_o peculiar_a affection_n thereof_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a good_a efficient_a 3._o the_o efficient_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n instrumental_a 4._o the_o instrumental_a under_o which_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v comprehend_v rest_n the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v be_v the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n justify_v or_o save_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o unmoveable_a 1._o in_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o confidence_n unmoveable_a and_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v certain_o resolve_v that_o the_o righteousness_n or_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o give_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v just_a and_o righteous_a of_o god_n and_o also_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o glorify_v confidence_n or_o trust_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n follow_v and_o pursue_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o rejoice_v and_o rest_v thereon_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v belief_n and_o to_o believe_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v strong_o persuade_v whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o credit_v and_o believe_v even_o with_o profane_a author_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o wax_v confident_a and_o to_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n 145._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 145._o as_o we_o read_v in_o phocilides_n credit_v not_o the_o commons_o for_o the_o multitude_n be_v deceitful_a and_o in_o demosthenes_n thou_o be_v confident_a on_o thyself_o or_o build_v too_o much_o on_o thy_o own_o person_n confidence_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o retain_v that_o good_a which_o a_o man_n already_o do_v enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o rejoice_v because_o it_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o every_o of_o we_o of_o full_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o sin_n itself_o in_o part_n and_o because_o by_o that_o which_o every_o one_o enjoy_v in_o present_a he_o conceive_v hope_n of_o everlasting_a blessing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a evil_n 1.13_o matth._n 25.29_o 1_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.13_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n again_o justify_v faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o also_o that_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v concern_v all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n thing_n 2._o in_o object_n it_o only_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o or_o absolute_o call_v faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v proper_a also_o and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o certain_a gift_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o better_v which_o we_o may_v want_v without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a nor_o at_o all_o time_n historical_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o justify_n and_o befall_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o to_o salvation_n because_o it_o appli_v not_o to_o itself_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n temporary_a faith_n
like_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n god_n two_o thing_n mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a passion_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v but_o a_o earnest_n eternal_a unchangeable_a nature_n all_o will_n in_o god_n a_o shadow_n and_o image_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affection_n and_o motion_n create_v in_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o without_o all_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o present_a or_o sudden_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v now_o first_o take_v counsel_n but_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n execute_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n object_n 2._o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n of_o ten-times_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a exception_n god_n promise_n &_o threathing_n conditional_a &_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o also_o contrary_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o prayer_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o jer._n 18_o and_o 28._o where_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n and_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v close_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n thereby_o even_o to_o wrest_v repentance_n and_o more_o timely_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n from_o we_o by_o which_o as_o mean_n interpose_v and_o come_v between_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o repl._n but_o these_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o changeable_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o changeable_a answ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v changeable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v not_o work_v conversion_n ob._n 3._o he_o change_v many_o his_o precept_n and_o observance_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o government_n ans_fw-fr he_o change_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v also_o from_o everlasting_a that_o change_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n but_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o thing_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o 24.35_o god_n unchangeableness_n one_o of_o his_o special_a difference_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n matt._n 24.35_o this_o be_v among_o those_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o only_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o be_v diverse_o change_v and_o may_v at_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v change_v infinite_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v arm_n and_o immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v providence_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n hence_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v no_o mutation_n happen_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o his_o counsel_n be_v purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o see_v god_n both_o forsee_v all_o thing_n unchangeable_o and_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n without_o which_o those_o event_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o in_o thing_n create_v especial_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n certain_a or_o unchangeable_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n except_o he_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a 14.27_o isa_n 14.27_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o force_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n both_o old_a and_o new_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o erect_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o by_o fear_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n unchangeable_a nature_n for_o all_o those_o do_v then_o affect_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o also_o and_o will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o repent_v or_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o do_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v will_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n this_o doctrine_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o or_o other_o which_o he_o have_v beforetime_n assure_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o further_o that_o we_o submit_v and_o leave_v with_o reverence_n those_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v life_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o love_v and_o now_o he_o hate_v we_o now_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o once_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o change_v it_o but_o will_v assure_o bring_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a life_n through_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o to_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signifieâ—_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n omnipotent_a when_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o whatsoever_o not_o impair_n his_o nature_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o will_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâ—bt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n object_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n of_o subsistence_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n repl._n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v part_n only_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v be_v so_o a_o part_n that_o beside_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n be_v no_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v our_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o and_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n fame_n person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assume_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v imperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a suffer_v no_o commixtion_n confusion_n or_o mutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v of_o part_n because_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o absolve_a and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v use_v well_o and_o without_o danger_n these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n christ_n person_n be_v compound_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v be_v constitute_v be_v make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v or_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n they_o make_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n both_o nature_n belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n or_o contrary_a the_o divine_a person_n or_o subsistence_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n assume_v as_o of_o substantial_a part_n do_v one_o christ_n consist_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o this_o mystery_n singular_a and_o surpass_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o orthodoxal_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v signify_v and_o some_o way_n express_v this_o only_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o link_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o exist_v whole_o in_o that_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a proper_a to_o the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v whole_a make_v in_o time_n the_o person_n of_o humanity_n also_o now_o assume_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a personality_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a do_v notwithstanding_o subsist_v true_o and_o individual_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o odious_o to_o jar_v about_o word_n especial_o since_o that_o concern_v these_o supernatural_a thing_n no_o word_n of_o humane_a speech_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v at_o all_o suffice_v for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o person_n take_v the_o
person_n or_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o person_n so_o these_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n the_o person_n take_v the_o nature_n likewise_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v absolute_o or_o essential_o but_o in_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o personal_o object_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o union_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o mis-joyning_a some_o word_n and_o this_o join_v other_o for_o in_o the_o major_a god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v dis-junctive_o or_o both_z apart_z but_o in_o the_o minor_a con-junctive_o or_o both_o together_o repl._n the_o word_n unite_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o a_o person_n answ_n true_a it_o be_v he_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v as_o a_o person_n subsist_v apart_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n repl._n 2._o if_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n he_o also_o unite_a a_o person_n but_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n therefore_o also_o a_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o part_n as_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o not_o do_v subsist_v now_o save_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o repl._n 3_o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o christ_n his_o humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o exi_v by_o be_v in_o another_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o yet_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o consist_v in_o another_o so_o we_o say_v that_o mankind_n and_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a kind_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o singular_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o particular_a man_n wherefore_o for_o further_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o take_v be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v more_o imperfect_a when_o this_o rather_o do_v most_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o body_n constitute_v and_o absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v personal_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n proper_a unto_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o imperfection_n thereunto_o for_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o rather_o the_o great_a ornament_n glory_n and_o eminency_n come_v thereby_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n whereby_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o man_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n object_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.18_o 3._o a_o dead_a and_o a_o everliving_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o subsistent_n or_o person_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o everliving_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v false_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n true_o and_o individual_o subsist_v in_o divers_a nature_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o everliving_a as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o essential_a property_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o into_o nature_n 2._o what_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n or_o into_o or_o unto_o one_o person_n or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n nature_n twofold_a union_n in_o nature_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o as_o essential_a part_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n or_o constitution_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_a that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a essence_n or_o kind_n and_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o substance_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o kind_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o and_o perfect_a man_n whatsoever_o thing_n then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o a_o perfect_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o unto_o or_o into_o one_o nature_n second_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o kind_a or_o which_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n &_o nature_n or_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v in_o essence_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n in_o number_n or_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n in_o common_a so_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o property_n or_o perfection_n natural_a or_o essential_a be_v to_o get_v or_o have_v the_o same_o property_n union_n in_o property_n or_o like_o equal_a property_n essential_a which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o more_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fire_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o
concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n or_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a essential_a why_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o flesh_n assume_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n &_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n show_v union_n lib_fw-la 4._o the_o ancient_a heresy_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v who_o maintain_v a_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o swenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternity_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n swenckfield_n deify_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substance_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n ingraff_v &_o of_o the_o tree_n sustain_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v reaine_a nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n object_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n 1._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o
moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 1.33_o dan._n 7_o 27._o esay_n 9.7_o luke_n 1.33_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v none_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o it_o may_v reign_v 2._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o god_n 8.34_o psal_n 10.4_o rom._n 8.34_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 3._o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o power_n for_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o bestow_v through_o his_o power_n his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o we_o all_o who_o by_o die_v or_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n and_o glory_n eternal_a for_o both_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v they_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n since_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o be_v and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v work_v nothing_o in_o he_o also_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v therefore_o place_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o godhead_n by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o for_o a_o man_n may_v both_o obtain_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o for_o another_o and_o also_o bestow_v the_o same_o on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o as_o be_v it_o that_o one_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o unto_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o prince_n do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o request_v it_o and_o bestow_v also_o that_o gift_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o he_o then_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n for_o thou_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o withal_o shall_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o thou_o now_o albeit_o christ_n can_v have_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v faith_n and_o new_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o god_n decree_v by_o man_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 15.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o also_o have_v he_o decree_v to_o bestow_v these_o gift_n by_o jesus-man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man._n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ingâ—affed_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v his_o member_n 15.4_o john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o for_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v our_o salvation_n my_o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v our_o brother_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o neither_o â—ad_n we_o be_v his_o member_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n which_o â—hing_v all_o the_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v which_o attribute_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n unto_o â—he_n seed_n of_o david_n for_o on_o that_o kingdom_n be_v our_o salvation_n ground_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v eternal_a if_o his_o hunane_fw-la nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n ob._n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o humiliation_n christ_n without_o his_o humanity_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v no_o less_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n mediator_n than_o since_o also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n answ_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v always_o man_n so_o neither_o now_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v for_o ever_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n also_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 25._o our_o salvation_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o rise_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o justification_n 1._o because_o without_o the_o resurrection_n his_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a nor_o his_o punishment_n finite_a and_o except_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v perfect_a and_o his_o punishment_n finite_a we_o can_v not_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v so_o to_o deliver_v we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o overcome_v it_o in_o we_o if_o then_o our_o mediator_n be_v utter_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o we_o he_o ought_v then_o so_o to_o die_v as_o to_o overcome_v death_n first_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n 27.42_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o mat._n 27.42_o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o so_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n which_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v again_o except_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o party_n to_o merit_n and_o bestow_v the_o mediator_n benefit_n on_o we_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v neither_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o because_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n &_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o death_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n or_o if_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v full_o accomplish_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o also_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v it_o and_o have_v promerited_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o himself_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v 2._o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o regeneration_n for_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 3._o for_o the_o preservation_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o our_o raise_n again_o unto_o life_n and_o glorification_n god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n everlasting_o quicken_v and_o glorify_v we_o
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o mean_v this_o of_o person_n of_o a_o competent_a age_n and_o repute_v this_o way_n for_o ordinary_a and_o speak_v of_o that_o visible_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o several_a man_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o his_o accustom_a or_o ordinary_a gift_n 8.9_o â—al_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 2._o he_o be_v give_v by_o work_v a_o desire_n of_o he_o in_o the_o elect_a 21.13_o luke_n 21.13_o for_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o hence_o be_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o work_v effectual_o by_o the_o ministry_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 3.7_o 1_o coâ—_n 3.7_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.11_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o will_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v forcible_a in_o work_v by_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o faith_n how_o then_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o faith_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v together_o because_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o faith_n be_v once_o begin_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v 15.9_o galat._n 5.6_o act_n 15.9_o who_o work_v afteward_n other_o thing_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o faith_n man_n heart_n be_v purify_v 8._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v and_o keep_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v 1._o by_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n 13_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o meditation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o study_v to_o profit_v therein_o 1.2_o psal_n 1.2_o he_o that_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n 3.16_o colos_n 3.16_o teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o 3._o he_o be_v keep_v by_o increase_n and_o continuance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o beware_v to_o offend_v against_o our_o conscience_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o 4.30_o mat._n 13.12_o revel_v 22.11_o ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n hither_o may_v be_v refer_v a_o desire_n of_o avoid_v evil_a company_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o will_v avoid_v sin_n must_v avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_v 4._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n 17.21_o luke_n 11.13_o mat._n 17.21_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o same_o may_v we_o see_v in_o that_o panoply_n or_o complete_a harness_n which_o the_o apostle_n describe_v likewise_o 6.14_o ephes_n 6.14_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o pray_v 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o 5._o he_o be_v retain_v by_o apply_v god_n gift_n to_o their_o right_a use_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v 25.29_o luke_n 22.32_o mat._n 25.29_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o 9_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v elect._n how_o he_o be_v lose_v of_o reprobate_n and_o how_o of_o the_o elect._n he_o may_v be_v lose_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n final_o that_o be_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v he_o and_o total_o that_o be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v retain_v none_o of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o be_v never_o whole_o lose_v but_o only_o as_o touch_v many_o gift_n because_o they_o always_o retain_v some_o gift_n as_o david_n example_n testify_v unto_o we_o who_o say_v restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 12._o psal_n 51.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v he_o final_o lose_v of_o the_o elect_n because_o at_o length_n they_o return_v to_o repentance_n but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o be_v altogether_o or_o whole_o lose_v and_o final_o so_o that_o they_o never_o receive_v he_o object_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o saul_n therefore_o he_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o the_o elect_n ans_fw-fr he_o depart_v from_o saul_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o he_o never_o have_v he_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n prudence_n courage_n and_o other_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o be_v rich_o endow_v leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n as_o judas_n be_v unto_o a_o apostleship_n repl._n yea_o but_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n also_o depart_v because_o david_n pray_v 51.12_o psal_n 51.12_o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v lose_v oftentimes_o as_o concern_v some_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n but_o not_o whole_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v retain_v no_o remnant_n see_v they_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o only_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v again_o this_o saint_n john_n teach_v express_o say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n david_n in_o his_o fall_n lose_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o many_o other_o gift_n which_o he_o covet_v to_o have_v restore_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v for_o if_o so_o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v say_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v he_o a_o man_n say_v bernard_n never_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o state_n either_o he_o go_v backward_o or_o forward_o for_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v for_o the_o assoil_a of_o that_o question_n how_o namely_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o certain_a albeit_o they_o lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o final_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lose_v five_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v lose_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v lose_v five_o way_n and_o those_o contrary_n to_o those_o other_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v retain_v 1._o by_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n 2._o by_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n willedth_n timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o
satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v correlative_n that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n each_o to_o other_o the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v well_o and_o probable_o use_v because_o hereby_o faith_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n that_o so_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v christ_n merit_n justifi_v we_o and_o not_o faith_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v do_v justify_v we_o and_o not_o the_o instrument_n which_o do_v apprehend_v nevertheless_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o without_o relation_n to_o wit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o a_o mean_a but_o this_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a 4.3_o rom._n 4.3_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n merit_n and_o justice_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o apprehend_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n apprehend_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v quest_n 61._o why_o affirm_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o answ_n not_o for_o that_o i_o please_v god_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o because_o only_o the_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n before_o god_n 2.2_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 2.2_o and_o i_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o or_o apply_v it_o unto_o myself_o and_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 5.20_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o explication_n justifi_v three_o cause_n why_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n of_o we_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n without_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n beside_o christ_n merit_n only_o by_o receive_v and_o believe_v another_o justice_n we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o work_v nor_o by_o merit_v but_o by_o a_o apprehension_n and_o acceptation_n only_o we_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a all_o work_n be_v exclude_v yea_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o work_n 2._o because_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o himself_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o acceptation_n itself_o or_o apprehension_n of_o another_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n satisfaction_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o what_o cause_v we_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o 36._o four_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v rom._n 3_o 24_o 28._o mark_v 5_o 36._o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n namely_o 1._o for_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n without_o work_n likewise_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v only_o believe_v 2._o that_o whatsoever_o work_v and_o merit_n of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v understand_v only_o with_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n 3._o that_o not_o only_o our_o merit_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o may_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v not_o by_o merit_v but_o only_o by_o receive_v as_o when_o we_o say_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v enrich_v only_o by_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o charitable_a dispose_v people_n where_o all_o work_n and_o merit_n yea_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o alm_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o merit_n be_v exclude_v therefore_o paul_n say_v always_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o no_o where_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v who_o will_v admit_v both_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o application_n whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n justice_n but_o be_v also_o beside_o a_o certain_a work_n or_o merit_n whereby_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v just_a which_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o for_o faith_n we_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a than_o faith_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o acceptation_n of_o another_o righteousness_n but_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n neither_o shall_v it_o receive_v another_o satisfaction_n which_o now_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v without_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o orthodoxal_a or_o right_a believe_a father_n ofttimes_o urge_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n 10._o origen_n in_o rom._n libro_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la tertio_fw-la ambr._n in_o rom._n 3._o in_o cap._n 10._o by_o faith_n only_o origen_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v only_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v yea_o though_o he_o perform_v no_o work_n ambrose_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o who_o work_v nothing_o and_o render_v no_o recompense_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n again_o ambrose_n how_o then_o may_v the_o jew_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n where_o they_o see_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o law_n therefore_o need_v not_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o 1.4_o in_o cap._n 10._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n 1.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o be_v often_o reiterated_a the_o same_o ambrose_n say_v because_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n receive_v free_o by_o faith_n only_a remission_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n merit_n only_o receive_v by_o faith_n this_o we_o must_v constant_o maintain_v and_o defend_v 1._o for_o god_n glory_n that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o extenuate_v 2._o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o righteousness_n depend_v not_o on_o our_o work_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o lose_v it_o many_o thousand_o time_n but_o only_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 24._o sabbath_n quest_n 62._o why_o can_v our_o good_a work_n be_v righteousness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v stand_v fast_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 27.36_o god_n gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.36_o now_o our_o work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o defile_v with_o sin_n 64.6_o sin_n esay_n 64.6_o the_o explication_n in_o the_o former_a question_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o confirm_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o justice_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o god_n judgement_n must_v be_v perfect_o absolute_a and_o agreeable_a on_o all_o part_n with_o god_n law_n but_o our_o very_a best_a work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o stain_v with_o sin_n therefore_o our_o very_a best_a work_n can_v be_v our_o justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_o the_o major_n
signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v this_o agreement_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o 67._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v author_n in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o author_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n substance_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o today_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o colos_n 2.11_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n john_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o john_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v in_o their_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n i_o say_v they_o very_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o indeed_o the_o corporal_a meat_n they_o eat_v be_v diverse_a from_o our_o corporal_a meat_n see_v their_o meat_n be_v manna_n but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v and_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rite_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n number_n in_o number_n they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n signification_n in_o signification_n in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v divers_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v divers_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bound_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bound_n in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n for_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n 2.5_o cap._n 2.5_o such_o as_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n baptise_v all_o nation_n 26.27_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n clearness_n in_o clearness_n in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v 6._o what_o the_o sign_n be_v what_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a external_a action_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n signify_v difference_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substance_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a obj._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n corporeal_a ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v spiritual_a not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o acrord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v a_o incorporeal_a nature_n or_o spirit_n 10.2_o what_o be_v mean_a by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 10.2_o sometime_o a_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o a_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a motion_n which_o object_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v as_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v thing_n spiritual_a 2._o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v visible_o by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o for_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o 5._o the_o sign_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a sacrament_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 7._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n in_o general_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n whereby_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o combine_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n confute_v the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o change_n be_v no_o
the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n be_v increase_v which_o endure_v unto_o christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 2._o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v they_o be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o as_o by_o visible_a and_o certain_a testimony_n god_n may_v signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o communicate_v and_o impart_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o use_n and_o receive_v those_o token_n and_o symbol_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hereby_o also_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o they_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o token_n profess_v public_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_n from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_n 4._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a terrene_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o god_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v invisible_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o respective_a and_o in_o relation_n neither_o be_v wrought_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v their_o use_n whereby_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o other_o thing_n 6._o the_o conjunction_n also_o or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o natural_a or_o local_a but_o respective_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a word_n and_o exhibit_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n 7._o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o contrary_a the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n 8._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n 9_o in_o this_o use_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o empty_a or_o void_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o sign_n after_o another_o 10._o without_o the_o use_n institute_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n 11._o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o the_o godly_a can_v receive_v for_o their_o salvation_n 12._o in_o the_o elect_a notwithstanding_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v do_v at_o length_n follow_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o defect_n concur_v in_o their_o receive_n albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v pardon_v they_o so_o that_o that_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o impair_v their_o salvation_n 13._o some_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n other_o more_o often_o some_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o understand_v only_o other_o to_o infant_n also_o even_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n either_o in_o once_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n or_o after_o sundry_a fall_n and_o combat_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o foster_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o those_o thing_n agree_v in_o common_a to_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o definition_n but_o their_o difference_n be_v these_o that_o the_o old_a show_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v exhibit_v with_o his_o benefit_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a from_o we_o and_o more_o in_o number_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n oblation_n the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n christian_n have_v other_o and_o those_o only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o old_a be_v dark_a the_o new_a be_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o old_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o new_a be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o teach_v promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o come_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefis_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v tie_v here_o neither_o do_v these_o profir_n but_o rather_o hurt_v they_o who_o apply_v not_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o word_n and_o rite_n signify_v 16._o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n do_v by_o speech_n and_o they_o by_o gesture_n and_o motion_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v both_o begin_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n also_o teach_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o without_o the_o word_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v through_o contempt_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n must_v only_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n will_v we_o to_o account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o god_n by_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o yield_v and_o
church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o continue_n and_o increase_v his_o benefit_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o both_o regenerate_v and_o nourish_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n use_v in_o manner_n of_o use_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o to_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n regeneration_n suffice_v therefore_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o who_o the_o church_n repute_v regenerate_v as_o all_o elder_a person_n profess_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n require_v far_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o thanksgiving_n 11.18_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o elder_a person_n the_o supper_n only_o to_o elder_a person_n who_o can_v prove_v themselves_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n receive_v in_o order_n of_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o receive_v they_o for_o baptism_n must_v go_v before_o and_o the_o supper_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n must_v not_o be_v give_v but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o to_o they_o neither_o present_o after_o baptism_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereupon_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o sermon_n be_v dismiss_v such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v likewise_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o trouble_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v so_o of_o old_a they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n now_o if_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n much_o less_o be_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o swine_n and_o dog_n often_o in_o order_n of_o receive_v itself_o which_o of_o baptism_n be_v but_o once_o of_o the_o supper_n often_o in_o the_o receive_n itself_o we_o must_v often_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n because_o we_o must_v often_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o institute_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a remembrance_n recount_v and_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v often_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n prefigure_v this_o supper_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n yearly_a reiterated_a but_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o once_o only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o our_o life_n time_n even_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v but_o once_o receive_v and_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a both_o because_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n once_o make_v be_v not_o again_o undo_v or_o make_v void_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v but_o remain_v ratify_v and_o firm_a for_o ever_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o we_o by_o repentance_n after_o our_o fall_n enter_v not_o a_o new_a league_n with_o god_n but_o renew_v and_o restore_v a_o old_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n 11.26_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 9.3_o rom._n 9.3_o but_o of_o baptism_n the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o christ_n pronounce_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v quest_n 76._o what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v by_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o mind_n the_o whole_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n or_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 54._o life_n joh._n 6.35_o 40_o 47_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o but_o also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a body_n 56._o body_n joh._n 6.55_o 56._o that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11.26_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o act_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o we_o in_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 4.13_o bone_n ephes_n 5.30_o &_o 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o and_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o be_v we_o also_o quicken_v and_o guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 16._o spirit_n joh._n 6.57_o &_o 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o the_o explication_n this_o question_n expound_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o corporal_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a and_o comprise_v 1._o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n 2._o a_o apprehension_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o faith_n 3._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherefore_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n merit_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v man_n nature_n and_o unite_v it_o personal_o unto_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o couple_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o assume_v nature_n by_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n through_o who_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o restore_v light_a in_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a such_o as_o be_v eminent_a in_o his_o assume_v manhood_n more_o brief_o to_o eat_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n 3._o to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n 4._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v make_v like_o and_o conform_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o in_o christ_n this_o eat_v be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n namely_o a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n christ_n teach_v we_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n john_n 6._o and_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n by_o external_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n eusebius_n nazianzen_n hilary_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o of_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o many_o defend_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o promise_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n quest_n 77._o where_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v as_o certain_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n break_v and_o drink_v this_o cup_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 20_o these_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25._o matth._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23_o 24._o luk._n 22.19_o 20_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
and_o through_o the_o door_n be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v there_o express_v indeed_o but_o they_o abrogate_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o peter_n also_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o ubiquity_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o creature_n much_o less_o a_o true_a body_n for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n alone_o but_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a infinite_a god_n only_o be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o finitenesse_n be_v discern_v from_o his_o creator_n now_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n produce_v this_o property_n of_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a and_o sole_a divinity_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o dydimus_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v finite_a in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n tertullian_n also_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o trin._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v call_v on_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o thus_o reason_v that_o those_o prerogative_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o presence_n everywhere_o or_o in_o many_o place_n which_o very_o be_v no_o cause_n hereof_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n be_v very_o diverse_a 3._o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o they_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o ephes_n 4.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 4.15_o ephes_n 5.30.31_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v always_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o approach_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o and_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o also_o spiritual_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o thus_o argue_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o he_o be_v therefore_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o that_o be_v once_o eat_v he_o shall_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o he_o which_o cate_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n through_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetual_o 4._o from_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v whether_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v together_o with_o he_o or_o no._n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v crave_v then_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n so_o then_o every_o communicant_a must_v thus_o pray_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o this_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o be_v here_o present_a in_o this_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v and_o who_o i_o eat_v with_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o once_o commit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o eat_v with_o man_n mouth_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o then_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 5._o unto_o the_o former_a may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v and_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o
be_v convey_v by_o a_o angel_n into_o heaven_n lie_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_n these_o forgery_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o incarnation_n the_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n and_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o sign_n must_v needs_o remain_v and_o not_o lose_v their_o nature_n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o overthrow_v not_o but_o establish_v and_o ratifi_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v above_o 3.2_o colos_n 3.2_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 7.55_o act_n 7.55_o and_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v see_v christ_n and_o worship_v he_o above_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a church_n also_o sing_v in_o their_o liturgy_n or_o common_a service_n and_o prayer_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o adoration_n and_o worship_n questionless_a be_v idolatrous_a for_o to_o worship_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o direct_v our_o worship_n in_o soul_n mind_n cogitation_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o turn_v hereto_o to_o yield_v reverence_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a there_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o so_o of_o old_a they_o worship_v god_n at_o the_o ark_n turn_v thereto_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o their_o external_a grace_n and_o inclination_n of_o body_n that_o this_o be_v idolatry_n we_o prove_v 1._o because_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o place_n 4.4_o exod._n 25.22_o &_o 29.42_o 1_o king_n 8.33_o &_o 12.29_o 10_o 31._o dan_n 9.11_o 2_o king_n 12.13_o amos_n 4.4_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o command_v by_o express_a word_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o difference_n plain_o see_v why_o the_o jew_n direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n do_v notwithstanding_o withal_o in_o spirit_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o he_o assure_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o worship_v in_o dan_n and_o in_o bethel_n and_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n be_v idolater_n not_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 1_o king_n 17.9_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o worship_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o require_v stir_v and_o kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o joh._n 4.21_o 22_o 23._o so_o christ_n teach_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v but_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v plain_o take_v away_o worship_v tie_v and_o restrain_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n on_o earth_n wherefore_o we_o must_v also_o take_v away_o and_o have_v in_o detestation_n this_o impious_a invention_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o idolatrous_a adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o this_o be_v put_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o bread_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n the_o popish_a adoration_n stand_v fast_o for_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o ascension_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o behooveful_a also_o to_o worship_n christ_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o now_o also_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o see_v or_o not_o see_v for_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n than_o any_o sense_n of_o we_o if_o it_o express_v and_o specify_v any_o such_o matter_n likewise_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o take_v away_o by_o god_n commandment_n this_o foul_a and_o shameful_a popish_a adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n lie_v covert_o by_o their_o judgement_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o the_o ubiquiraries_n except_v against_o we_o on_o their_o behalf_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o he_o command_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o to_o be_v eat_v answ_n in_o both_o these_o asseraion_n they_o conclude_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o christ_n command_v neither_o of_o these_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o must_v there_o be_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o general_a commandment_n let_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n they_o therefore_o imagine_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v a_o open_a deceit_n and_o mockery_n wherefore_o musculus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o salve_v this_o sore_a be_v content_a to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o bread_n and_o worship_n christ_n therein_o but_o heshusius_fw-la repli_v against_o we_o thus_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v present_a in_o all_o therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o present_a therein_o ans_fw-fr the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o all_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o humanity_n assume_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a temple_n wheresoever_o then_o christ_n humanity_n be_v there_o the_o divinity_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o their_o own_o main_a argument_n argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n confute_v by_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o argument_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o see_v the_o manhood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o everywhere_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o pear_n apple_n rope_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n write_v thereof_o these_o difference_n do_v d._n vrsine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1569._o thus_o enlarge_v and_o deliver_v 1._o the_o supper_n testify_v that_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n justifi_v the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n justifi_v for_o the_o very_a work_n do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v through_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o masspriest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n offer_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o supper_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n own_o sacrifice_n the_o massmonger_n report_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_v by_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n 4._o the_o supper_n instructech_v we_o how_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mass_n false_o feign_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o corporal_o or_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a conveyance_n into_o we_o 5._o the_o supper_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v end_v his_o sacrifice_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n our_o massemonger_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v on_o the_o aliar_n 6._o in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o change_v not_o their_o substance_n because_o sacrament_n retain_v and_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n the_o masspriest_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o
differ_v much_o from_o ungenerate_a sinner_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o save_v the_o regenerate_a 2._o the_o certain_a final_a repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3._o even_o in_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v there_o remain_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o who_o nature_n be_v fall_v but_o not_o restore_v neither_o have_v god_n any_o such_o purpose_n as_o to_o save_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o final_a conversion_n certain_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o beginning_n of_o true_a obedience_n but_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o rush_v against_o god_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v unless_o they_o be_v convert_v quest_n 115._o why_o will_v god_n then_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v so_o exact_o and_o severe_o preach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o answ_n first_o that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n 32.5_o sin_n rom_n 3.20_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o greedy_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 7.24_o christ_n mat._n 5.6_o rom._n 7.24_o second_o that_o we_o be_v do_v of_o this_o always_o and_o always_o think_v of_o that_o implore_v and_o crave_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v renew_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v joyful_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 14._o we_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o explication_n when_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n we_o must_v recall_n to_o mind_v the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v christ_n four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o a_o train_n of_o we_o unto_o christ_n 1._o to_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n 3.24_o galat._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n nation_n 2._o a_o distinguish_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o other_o nation_n 2._o to_o be_v as_o visible_a mark_n and_o eminent_a difference_n to_o discern_v and_o sort_v out_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n 3._o for_o exercise_v of_o our_o piety_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o moral_a law_n law_n 3._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o diligent_o perform_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n he_o than_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n therefore_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o know_v i_o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n 15.10_o acts._n 15.10_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o servitude_n kingdom_n 4._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o exod._n 31.17_o ezek._n 20.12_o two_o use_n of_o moses_n judicial_a law_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o regiment_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o testify_v what_o benefit_n god_n will_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n unto_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a commonweal_n to_o be_v as_o sineâ—es_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v type_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o that_o people_n do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n represent_v christ_n the_o highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n these_o use_n together_o with_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v their_o end_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_n and_o moses_n polity_n or_o form_n of_o government_n overthrow_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n i._o in_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o deprave_v or_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o undefiled_a before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n law_n fall_n two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o our_o uncorrupt_a nature_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n full_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o there_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o fall_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o same_o do_v work_v the_o correspondence_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n motion_n and_o action_n with_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o will_n that_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n consciscience_n a_o good_a consciscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n both_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o therefore_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o work_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a as_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o also_o certain_a expectation_n of_o reward_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 19.17_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ii_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o other_o two_o use_n of_o the_o law_n corruptnatuie_v two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o corruptnatuie_v church_n maintenance_n of_o discipline_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o for_o the_o law_n both_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n do_v by_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o denounce_v and_o ordain_v of_o punishment_n and_o by_o shame_n bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o unregenerate_a also_o so_o that_o they_o shun_v open_a and_o manifest_a wickedness_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o regeneration_n when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n accuse_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a before_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 10._o rom._n 3.19_o 10._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v reprobate_a rom._n
7.7_o what_o this_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n work_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o reprobate_a thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o itself_o engender_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v desire_v to_o commit_v and_o excuse_v sin_n how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n urge_v and_o press_v the_o prohibition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n 7.8_o rom._n 4.15_o &_o 7.8_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o if_o those_o unregenerate_a be_v also_o reprobate_a then_o work_v it_o at_o length_n in_o they_o a_o despair_n and_o blasphemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n but_o by_o accident_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o prepare_n of_o they_o to_o conversion_n regenerate_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o what_o it_o work_v by_o accident_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n god_n by_o this_o mean_n constrain_a and_o compel_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o unrighteousness_n despair_n of_o any_o help_n from_o themselves_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n 22._o gaâ—at_n 3.21_o 22._o and_o life_n in_o christ_n their_o mediator_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v iii_o in_o nature_n restore_v by_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v many_o restore_v seven_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o nature_n restore_v discipline_n maintenance_n of_o discipline_n maintenance_n of_o discipline_n for_o although_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o belong_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v not_o bridle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n only_o and_o shame_v not_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o wickedness_n abstain_v from_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n the_o wicked_a refuse_n to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o have_v it_o place_n also_o in_o the_o godly_a because_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n prone_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o both_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o punishment_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o also_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a order_n for_o god_n threaten_v even_o to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o run_v into_o grievous_a offence_n grievous_a punishment_n if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n 18.24_o ezek._n 18.24_o for_o this_o use_n though_o it_o principal_o belong_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o concern_v the_o regenerate_v also_o for_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o it_o instruct_v they_o continual_o with_o due_a contrition_n to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o daily_a in_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o that_o as_o their_o renew_n increase_v so_o their_o prayer_n shall_v increase_v wherein_o they_o beg_v and_o crave_v to_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conformable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 23.24_o rom._n 7.22_o 23.24_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n concern_v both_o these_o use_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o maintenance_n of_o discipline_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v understand_v 3.24_o gal._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_a as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n to_o the_o latter_a a_o increase_n of_o conversion_n see_v faith_n can_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n nor_o consist_v therein_o at_o all_o except_o open_v and_o manifest_a transgression_n be_v eschew_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n avoid_v 8._o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 27._o direction_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o christian_a conversion_n psal_n 119._o sect_n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o jerem._n 31.33_o ezek._n 11.19_o &_o 36.26_o 27._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rail_v of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o christian_a conversion_n thy_o word_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o alight_v unto_o my_o path_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o use_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o regenerate_a for_o although_o the_o law_n also_o be_v unto_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n before_o conversion_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o regenerate_a be_v testimony_n of_o god_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n deliver_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o likewise_o who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v religion_n testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n sound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a which_o all_o other_o sect_n have_v by_o assent_v to_o manifest_a error_n and_o impiety_n diverse_o corrupt_v the_o voice_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o evident_a decipher_n and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n fail_n testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fail_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n and_o original_a righteousness_n lose_v in_o adam_n that_o be_v it_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o which_o be_v restore_v in_o he_o by_o christ_n life_n testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v again_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v of_o we_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v yet_o another_o life_n remain_v wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o so_o at_o length_n the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o we_o iv_o in_o nature_n perfect_o restore_v and_o glorify_v after_o this_o life_n although_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n shall_v cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n yet_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o elect_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o there_o shall_v shine_v in_o they_o perfect_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o full_a conformity_n with_o god_n therefore_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n uncorrupt_a before_o the_o fall_n the_o argument_n of_o antinomist_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o like_a profane_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n object_n 1._o that_o which_o can_v be_v keep_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v because_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o law_n can_v be_v keep_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o christian_a church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o
pray_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v neither_o receive_v he_o what_o he_o ask_v mediator_n confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediatiour_n that_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o mediator_n so_o daniel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 10._o dan._n 9.17_o john_n 16.23_o heb._n 13_o 10._o and_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o our_o altar_n christ_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a faith_n be_v require_v whereby_o we_o with_o full_a confidence_n resolve_v that_o we_o be_v through_o christ_n merit_n just_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n here_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v hear_v be_v require_v which_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o be_v justify_v because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o here_o in_o this_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v some_o gift_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o spiritual_a gift_n some_o be_v corporal_a without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v spiritual_a blessing_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o a_o trust_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v hear_v even_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o special_a but_o gift_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o else_o such_o spiritual_a as_o without_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v these_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v very_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o we_o if_o they_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o other_o of_o better_a quality_n either_o at_o this_o or_o some_o other_o time_n we_o must_v follow_v in_o ask_v these_o benefit_n the_o leper_n which_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o elect_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o thing_n desire_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o oftentimes_o we_o ask_v thing_n 8.2_o matth._n 8.2_o not_o know_v what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o so_o neither_o know_v we_o whether_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o in_o special_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o will_v profit_v we_o or_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o we_o object_n he_o that_o ask_v doubtful_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o faith_n neither_o be_v hear_v we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n doubtful_o because_o we_o ask_v they_o with_o condition_n therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o false_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a not_o of_o all_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o corporal_a blessing_n it_o suffice_v if_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n and_o crave_v and_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n answ_n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o albeit_o we_o ask_v corporal_a blessing_n with_o a_o condition_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o simple_o doubt_v of_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v those_o corporal_a blessing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v therefore_o we_o nevertheless_o ask_v in_o faith_n while_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o faith_n submit_v itself_o to_o every_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o corporal_a conditional_o and_o that_o we_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o former_a in_o special_a but_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o pray_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v promise_n a_o confidence_n in_o god_n promise_n a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o we_o know_v and_o think_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v as_o many_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o those_o condition_n before_o allege_a call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 65.24_o psal_n 59.15_o esay_n 65.24_o so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v without_o this_o promise_n of_o hearing_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o faith_n prayer_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o god_n promise_n and_o think_v of_o they_o while_o we_o be_v pray_v they_o avail_v we_o nothing_o neither_o can_v we_o desire_v aught_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o rather_o when_o after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v doubt_v of_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o petition_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v but_o mock_v god_n now_o the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n promise_n in_o heaâ—ing_v we_o bread_v in_o we_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o hear_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o certainty_n kindle_v in_o we_o a_o study_n of_o invocation_n and_o of_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n by_o these_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sincere_a and_o true_a prayer_n it_o do_v easy_o appear_v wicked_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a how_o much_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a differ_v the_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o condition_n in_o their_o pray_n the_o wicked_a contrary_o either_o omit_v and_o neglect_v they_o all_o or_o keep_v one_o or_o two_o condition_n err_v in_o the_o rest_n some_o err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o omit_v the_o first_o condition_n some_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v when_o they_o ask_v either_o evil_a thing_n or_o uncertain_a or_o nor_o approve_v by_o god_n some_o ask_v these_o hypocritical_o some_o without_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n some_o not_z with_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n some_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n think_v yet_o that_o god_n hear_v they_o some_o desire_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o a_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n some_o last_o ask_v not_o think_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 46._o sabbath_n quest_n 119._o what_o prayer_n be_v that_o ans_fw-fr our_o father_n 4._o father_n mat._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 11.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o explication_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matâ—hew_n and_o luke_n this_o questionless_a be_v the_o best_a most_o certain_a and_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n his_o heavenly_a father_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o hear_v moreover_o it_o contain_v most_o brief_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n last_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v prayer_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o form_n
church_n consent_v therein_o 22._o what_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 346._o 347._o what_o the_o church_n be_v 347._o how_o many_o way_n take_v 348._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n ibid._n her_o mark_n 349._o why_o she_o be_v call_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n 350._o seven_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 351._o whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n ib._n whether_o any_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 352._o of_o church-discipline_n vid._n discipline_n or_o ordinance_n 542._o etc._n etc._n circumcision_n what_o and_o why_o institute_v 422._o why_o abolish_v 423._o baptism_n succee_v it_o ibid._n how_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o disagree_v ibidem_fw-la why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v 424._o comfort_n what._n 31._o the_o true_a comfort_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n 32._o how_o many_o part_n there_o be_v of_o this_o comfort_n ibidem_fw-la why_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v the_o only_a good_a and_o sound_a comfort_n 33._o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o comfort_n 34._o communion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n vide_fw-la saint_n 360._o conception_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o christ_n conception_n 271._o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n conception_n page_n 272._o concupiscence_n what._n 614._o how_o it_o differ_v from_o original_a sin_n ibid._n how_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o we_o ibid._n conscience_n how_o it_o frame_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n pag._n 39_o how_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n pag._n 55._o of_o sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o not_o against_o conscience_n pag._n 59_o consubstantiation_n what_o it_o be_v 450._o it_o be_v age_n and_o parentage_n ibidem_fw-la the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o 451._o 452._o two_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o pag._n 452._o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n pag._n 452._o 453._o etc._n etc._n 473._o 474._o 476._o etc._n etc._n contentedness_n what._n 608._o contract_n ten_o sort_n of_o they_o 607._o conversion_n what_o work_v our_o conversion_n pag._n 90._o the_o part_n of_o it_o pag._n 500_o 502._o what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o necessary_a pag._n 501._o why_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v quicken_a pag._n 504._o the_o manifold_a cause_n of_o it_o 504._o 505._o the_o effect_n pag._n 505._o whether_o our_o conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n ibidem_fw-la in_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n conversion_n differ_v from_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 506._o covenant_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 124._o diverse_a sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o a_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n ibidem_fw-la how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n pag._n 125._o whether_o there_o be_v one_o or_o more_o covenant_n ibidem_fw-la how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n 435._o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n pag._n 40._o 41._o to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n pag._n 181._o how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n pag._n 182._o their_o argument_n against_o it_o ibidem_fw-la why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n 188._o credulity_n what_o it_o be_v 612._o creed_n the_o creed_n expound_v pag._n 142._o 143._o etc._n etc._n two_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolic_a pag._n 143._o four_o reason_n why_o other_o creed_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la why_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o other_o creed_n ibid._n the_o part_n of_o that_o creed_n pag._n 144._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n in_o dispose_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 220._o cross_n four_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 295._o ancient_a type_n of_o that_o death_n ibidem_fw-la curse_n what_o curse_v be_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a 558._o d_o death_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a pag._n 296._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v pag._n 297._o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o pag._n 298._o whether_o christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o our_o death_n 301._o the_o benefit_n 301._o debt_n what_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v debt_n 647._o decalogue_n it_o be_v division_n pag._n 527._o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o pag._n 528._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n in_o the_o decalogue_n 529._o deceive_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deceive_v a_o deceive_a prophet_n 163._o deliver_v deliverance_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o delivery_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 34._o 35._o what_o man_n delivery_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 108._o three_o cause_n of_o the_o possibleness_n of_o man_n delivery_n 108.109_o argument_n against_o it_o answer_v 110.111_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a certain_a and_o absolute_a 111.112_o two_o mean_n for_o it_o ibidem_fw-la descension_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n vide_fw-la hell_n 303._o etc._n etc._n devil_n their_o sundry_a appellation_n with_o the_o reason_n 191._o they_o be_v unchangeable_o evil_a 192._o discipline_n reasins_z why_o civil_a discipline_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o unregenerate_a 63._o of_o man_n authority_n in_o the_o church-discipline_n 542.543_o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o e_o elect_n election_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o conscience_n yet_o not_o unto_o death_n page_n 55._o how_o far_o know_v unto_o we_o 358._o whether_o the_o elect_n be_v always_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v always_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n whether_o they_o may_v final_o fall_v 359._o equity_n what._n 595._o err_v error_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o church_n not_o err_v pag._n 16._o essence_n vide_fw-la person_n excommunication_n what._n 482.494_o two_o sort_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o order_n 486._o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o excommunication_n 487._o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la objection_n against_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o excommunication_n 492.494_o f_o faith_n i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v with_o its_o nature_n and_o divers_a name_n kind_n and_o difference_n 133.134_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v with_o the_o cause_n 136.137_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o differ_v 137._o the_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n 138._o its_o effect_n 139._o to_o who_o justify_v faith_n be_v give_v ibid._n faith_n with_o its_o profession_n necessary_a for_o five_o cause_n 140._o three_o way_n to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n ibid._n faith_n may_v faint_v but_o not_o fall_v final_o ibidem_fw-la how_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o 385.386_o three_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o four_o reason_n why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n 386._o faith_n come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 393._o different_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n ibid._n vice_n contrary_a to_o faith_n 535._o fall_n whether_o god_n do_v leave_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n unpunished_a 101._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v not_o fall_v away_o final_o 140._o father_n the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 18._o father_n god_n call_v father_n in_o divers_a respect_n 179.629_o five_o sort_n of_o superior_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n 590._o vide_fw-la parent_n father_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n how_o take_v 630._o eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n ibid._n fear_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 337._o three_o difference_n between_o sonlike_a and_o slavish_a fear_n ibidem_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v for_o his_o whole_a worship_n 538._o fidelity_n what._n 608._o flattery_n what._n 612._o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n expound_v 242.243.254_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 364.365_o etc._n etc._n what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 430.431_o forgive_v forgiveness_n what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v 362.647_o who_o give_v it_o ibid._n by_o who_o 363._o whether_o it_o agree_v with_o god_n justice_n ibid._n to_o who_o and_o how_o it_o be_v give_v 364._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v forgiveness_n 648._o how_o they_o be_v forgive_v ibid._n fortitude_n what._n 599._o fortune_n fate_n or_o chance_n how_o accept_v 214._o the_o difference_n between_o stoic_n and_o christian_n herein_o 215._o what_o fortune_n be_v deny_v 216._o free_n freedom_n in_o what_o god_n be_v
every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o deviate_v from_o that_o primitive_a simplicity_n but_o why_o do_v i_o wonder_v 3._o 2_o thes_n 2.1_o hom._n 3._o in_o rom._n &_o hom._n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o see_v god_n punish_v the_o world_n by_o send_v upon_o it_o strong_a delusion_n in_o that_o it_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v error_n be_v various_a and_o intricate_a and_o have_v a_o restless_a and_o unstable_a quality_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o of_o one_o error_n many_o do_v arise_v and_o that_o out_o of_o one_o controversy_n ten_o do_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o the_o only_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o ten_o article_n concern_v christ_n body_n lurk_v under_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o oral_a manducation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o controversy_n be_v long_o in_o agitation_n among_o the_o lutheran_n but_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n here_o set_v down_o by_o we_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o do_v witness_n yea_o divine_n begin_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n anno_fw-la 1536._o but_o this_o agreement_n be_v quick_o break_v because_o after_o luther_n death_n some_o can_v not_o handsome_o maintainer_n their_o opinion_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n see_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v utter_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n lurk_v my_o body_n beside_o christ_n who_o they_o include_v in_o the_o wafer_n or_o host_n according_a to_o our_o catholic_n belief_n be_v not_o now_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o shelter_v their_o opinion_n under_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o chief_o under_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n hence_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o ubiquity_n and_o omnipotency_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n use_v this_o shift_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o every_o host_n if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o host_n than_o it_o will_v be_v everywhere_o then_o they_o fond_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o very_a right_a hand_n of_o god_n everywhere_o present_n be_v personal_o unite_v and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n do_v overthrow_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n by_o a_o unheard_a of_o and_o allegorical_a way_n they_o expound_v christ_n ascension_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o his_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n of_o his_o advance_n unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n to_o these_o new_a monster_n of_o opinion_n as_o well_o the_o pontifician_n doctor_n as_o those_o of_o our_o profession_n beside_o divers_a of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v stout_o oppose_v themselves_o defend_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o new_a artist_n of_o ubiquity_n perceive_v and_o find_v that_o they_o fail_v here_o of_o their_o purpose_n they_o find_v out_o new_a engine_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o style_v calvinist_n of_o other_o error_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o conference_n and_o disputation_n not_o only_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o about_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christianity_n brag_v they_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o many_o fundamental_a error_n teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v predestination_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o elect_v but_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o elect_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o incredulous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v such_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n that_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o not_o of_o unbeliever_n and_o epicure_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v root_v and_o permanent_a that_o the_o same_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v because_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n be_v only_o outward_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n wrought_v inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n concern_v sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o that_o no_o man_n either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wash_n one_o outward_a of_o water_n by_o which_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n baptize_v only_o with_o water_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o baptism_n do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o that_o infidel_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o doctrine_n since_o the_o year_n 1586._o have_v be_v not_o only_o condemn_v as_o calvinisticall_a and_o heretical_a but_o also_o reproach_v and_o accurse_v by_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o when_o among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a they_o traduce_v these_o article_n as_o error_n of_o calvinisme_n they_o think_v they_o have_v brave_o maintain_v their_o cause_n in_o defend_v their_o fiction_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o we_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o relapse_v into_o the_o sink_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v overwhelm_v the_o lutheran_n church_n with_o great_a darkness_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o and_o yet_o alas_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v this_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n teach_v concern_v predestination_n that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o election_n but_o that_o he_o do_v promiscuous_o choose_v all_o man_n concern_v christ_n death_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v all_o man_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v they_o and_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o general_a pardon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n concern_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n that_o god_n do_v first_o foresee_v who_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o persevere_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n promote_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n concern_v the_o ministry_n that_o minister_n may_v by_o their_o preach_n confer_v divine_a efficacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dispensator_n both_o outward_o and_o inward_o concern_v sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_a shadow_n without_o christ_n the_o body_n concern_v baptism_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a efficacy_n in_o the_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o efficacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o water_n that_o the_o water_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o hypocrite_n and_o infidel_n in_o baptism_n be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o confer_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o
de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la mat_n art_n 26._o q._n 7._o an._n christi_fw-la 1270._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o not_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o freewill_n partly_o by_o divine_a election_n by_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v confer_v in_o mercy_n on_o some_o and_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o some_o idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o apocal._n we_o may_v speak_v two_o way_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n either_o according_a to_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o his_o suffering_n redeem_v all_o because_o he_o deliver_v all_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v he_o for_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o although_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n as_o anselme_n say_v lib._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 14._o or_o according_a to_o efficacy_n and_o so_o he_o redeem_v not_o all_o by_o his_o suffering_n because_o all_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n peter_n lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 22._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o all_o to_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficency_n of_o the_o price_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o he_o effect_v salvation_n only_o for_o the_o predestinate_v peter_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la cathol_n veritatis_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 14._o on_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 53._o my_o just_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o blot_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v to_o repent_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v and_o he_o take_v away_o or_o â—are_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ix_o thus_o beside_o the_o schoolman_n the_o orthodox_n father_n also_o teach_v so_o prosper_v aquitanicus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 460._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n object_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o undertake_v the_o affair_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o common_a loss_n in_o adam_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o these_o to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v profitable_a and_o cyril_n on_o john_n l._n 11._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o other_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o without_o cause_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n he_o be_v x._o but_o of_o all_o man_n austin_n speak_v most_o clear_o who_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o i_o think_v to_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o sycophant_n thus_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o consider_v tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la art_n falsò_fw-la imp_n art_n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o price_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o mankind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n true_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n doubtless_o the_o property_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o they_o out_o of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v eject_v and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v not_o so_o spend_v upon_o mankind_n that_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o redemption_n but_o so_o that_o what_o by_o one_o example_n be_v do_v for_o all_o by_o a_o particular_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o each_o one_o for_o that_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o of_o our_o verity_n and_o of_o divine_a verity_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o which_o may_v benefit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o cure_v a_o monition_n of_o philip_n parry_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n d._n parry_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o write_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 40._o question_v edit_n posthumae_fw-la also_o collegio_fw-la 18._o disp_n 23._o of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o and_o last_o in_o that_o peculiar_a speech_n which_o we_o place_v among_o the_o oration_n declaim_v in_o the_o university_n tom._n 2._o oper_n theol._n d._n parry_n in_o which_o write_n he_o defend_v and_o retain_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n with_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n of_o dort_n this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unwise_o by_o some_o brethren_n under_o parries_n name_n and_o authority_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a whereas_o without_o it_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_o reconcile_v xi_o we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n reject_v the_o epicurean_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o late_a pelagian_o namely_o huberus_n puccius_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v as_o 1._o that_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n true_o and_o undoubted_o all_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n or_o epicure_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n who_o before_o his_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o huberus_n in_o his_o 66._o these_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o they_o 4._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o 24._o idem_fw-la thes_n 270._o puccius_n de_fw-fr â—ffiâ—_n pag._n 7._o idem_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la ms._n cap._n 24._o 5._o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v general_a 6._o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v as_o well_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o other_o 7._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o universal_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v 8._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o huberus_n be_v to_o puccius_n they_o both_o build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o general_a redemption_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o particular_a faith_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o infidel_n fall_v away_o here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o what_o be_v covert_o and_o sophistical_o speak_v by_o huberus_n be_v roundly_o profess_a by_o puccius_n to_o wit_n pelagianisme_n necessary_o result_v thence_o as_o be_v show_v in_o margarita_n aurea_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o be_v man_n according_a to_o huberus_n as_o they_o be_v redeem_v man_n according_a to_o puccius_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n so_o they_o procure_v not_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o infidelity_n let_v the_o church_n yea_o let_v god_n judge_v between_o these_o two_o and_o between_o osiander_n with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o this_o to_o wit_n
those_o he_o glorify_v act_n 15.48_o and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n eternal_a believe_v b_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n rom._n 11.7_o 8._o the_o elect_n have_v attain_v the_o rest_n be_v harden_v as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v c_o jer._n 16.5_o i_o have_v take_v away_o my_o peace_n from_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.38_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a mat._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fourteen_o therefore_o whosoever_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n he_o also_o call_v they_o certain_o and_o unchangeable_o to_o faith_n he_o justifi_v and_o glorifi_v ah_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a for_o the_o elect_n to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o b_o life_n if_o any_o of_o these_o perish_v god_n be_v deceive_v say_v austin_n 6._o de_fw-fr corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la c._n 6._o but_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v because_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o any_o of_o these_o perish_v than_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o man_n wickedness_n but_o none_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v because_o in_o nothing_o can_v god_n be_v overcome_v but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o do_v sure_o and_o infallible_o perish_v for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o rom._n 29.30_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o justify_v b_o mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seduce_v john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o my_o sheep_n life_n eternal_a and_o none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o i_o will_v never_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xv._o against_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n the_o scripture_n a_o threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v before_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v among_o the_o just_a but_o because_o outward_o they_o brag_v or_o be_v account_v such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n in_o psal_n 69.29_o as_o if_o god_n do_v write_v down_o any_o man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o then_o blot_v he_o out_o if_o a_o man_n can_v say_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o title_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v god_n write_v down_o any_o man_n and_o then_o blot_v he_o out_o again_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o psal_n 69.29_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v write_v among_o the_o just_a xvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o a_o elect_v and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o elect_n then_o reprobate_a the_o holy_a scripture_n b_o witness_v neither_o alas_o do_v daily_a experience_n permit_v we_o to_o doubt_v c_o of_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o b_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v c_o mat._n 7.13_o the_o gate_n be_v large_a and_o the_o way_n broad_a which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o thereat_o xvii_o beside_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o our_o predestination_n and_o election_n we_o need_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n for_o such_o curious_a searcher_n into_o god_n secret_n who_o judge_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la rom._n praef._n come_v ad_fw-la rom._n or_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o doubt_n say_v luther_n will_v fling_v themselves_o headlong_o by_o this_o their_o foolish_a curiosity_n into_o despair_n and_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o effect_n to_o our_o ah_o vocation_n that_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o prove_v if_o christ_n dwell_v b_o in_o we_o for_o these_o be_v true_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n and_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n as_o our_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o c_o repentance_n true_a faith_n in_o d_o christ_n new_a e_o obedience_n peace_n with_o f_z god_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o g_o adoption_n if_o we_o true_o feel_v these_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o own_o and_o of_o other_o election_n and_o of_o our_o own_o election_n we_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o of_o other_o man_n election_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o luther_n h_o say_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o vocation_n b_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o try_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n c_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v 1_o thes_n 1.4_o 5._o brethren_n we_o know_v your_o election_n of_o god_n because_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o among_o you_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n d_o tit._n 1.1_o a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a e_z ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o brethren_n rather_o study_v to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o vocation_n sure_a f_z rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g_o rom._n 8.14_o 16._o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n himself_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n h_z luther_n the_o servo_n arbitr_n cap._n 61._o i_o call_v and_o account_v they_o holy_a i_o call_v and_o esteem_v they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v charity_n which_o think_v the_o best_a still_o of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o suspicious_a believe_v and_o presume_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n call_v every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v holy_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n if_o she_o err_v for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v deceive_v be_v she_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o use_n and_o abuse_n for_o all_o man_n the_o common_a servant_n of_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a of_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a of_o true_a and_o false_a but_o faith_n call_v no_o man_n holy_a but_o he_o who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a judgement_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v therefore_o whereas_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a one_o towards_o another_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deem_v holy_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n xviii_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n first_o lest_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o faith_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o our_o freewill_n and_o strength_n but_o rather_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o most_o free_a will_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v understand_v or_o defend_v except_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o predestination_n and_o election_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o not_o only_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o
gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 26._o neither_o do_v this_o stick_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 27._o hence_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o because_o it_o make_v these_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 28._o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v because_o it_o subdue_v man_n mind_n and_o heart_n cause_v in_o the_o one_o a_o sure_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o sure_a confidence_n 29._o hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n c._n 1._o let_v we_o profess_v that_o faith_n with_o our_o mouth_n which_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n 30._o that_o faith_n which_o stick_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n without_o assurance_n in_o the_o heart_n or_o which_o do_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o peculiar_a faith_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n 31._o for_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n will_v no_o more_o help_v thou_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o venice_n be_v a_o rich_a city_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v never_o a_o house_n 32._o this_o save_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n popery_n shake_v by_o divers_a way_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n 33._o it_o make_v save_v faith_n not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n with_o a_o implicit_a assent_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o assertion_n all_o these_o theme_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n be_v explain_v the_o jesuit_n neither_o do_v shake_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o he_o so_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v with_o lie_n and_o calumny_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exasperate_v the_o ulcer_n of_o popery_n first_o he_o say_v that_o parry_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o what_o popery_n teach_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n definition_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o parry_n do_v object_v this_o against_o popery_n so_o much_o of_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o secular_a theme_n be_v find_v among_o parrie_n blot_a paper_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o plunder_v of_o his_o library_n by_o wicked_a hand_n at_o heidelberge_n follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o theme_n 34._o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o it_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n 35._o it_o contend_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v separable_a from_o love_n and_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 36._o it_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v conjectural_a such_o as_o opinion_n be_v 37._o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v it_o except_o in_o opinion_n 38._o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n certain_o confide_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 39_o because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v with_o anxiety_n fear_v of_o deception_n and_o doubt_v 40._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o faith_n raise_v a_o sinner_n but_o opinion_n torment_v waver_a conscience_n 41._o for_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v to_o torment_v man_n five_o month_n 42._o but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_v accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o blaspheme_v 43._o popery_n then_o be_v fall_v from_o faith_n and_o have_v overthrow_v faith_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n in_o shake_v so_o many_o way_n that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 44._o three_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o merit_n without_o work_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o 45._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5.1_o rom._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.1_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 46._o and_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n 47._o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 48._o and_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n christ_n 5.18_o rom._n 5.18_o grace_n have_v abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 49._o and_o 3.10_o gal._n 2.16_o gal._n 3.10_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 50._o but_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 51._o this_o foundation_n be_v diverse_o overthrow_v by_o popery_n 52._o it_o deny_v against_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n 53._o it_o anathematise_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o work_n 54._o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o be_v dispose_v to_o justification_n 55._o it_o teach_v that_o charity_n which_o in_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o cold_a almost_o as_o ice_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o habit_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n 56._o it_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o virtue_n or_o good_a work_n 57_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n heretofore_o of_o philosopher_n and_o pharisee_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v 58._o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o power_n to_o merit_v that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o power_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n 59_o so_o it_o blaspheme_v christ_n merit_n substitute_v instead_o of_o it_o their_o own_o proper_a merit_n 60._o so_o whilst_o it_o go_v about_o to_o elevate_v man_n to_o heaven_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n it_o tumble_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o alcharon_n and_o thalmud_n 61._o therefore_o popery_n by_o pull_v and_o shake_v the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n about_o justification_n of_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v overthrow_v salvation_n to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 62._o four_o to_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n impious_a blasphemous_a repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v salvation_n 63._o popery_n defend_v innumerable_a such_o stuff_n beside_o what_o be_v now_o say_v take_v these_o few_o example_n 64._o it_o defend_v corruption_n by_o adam_n fall_n or_o original_a sin_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o any_o evil_a quality_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o be_v the_o crookedness_n of_o the_o finger_n or_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n affirm_v 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n upward_o 65._o another_o falsehood_n it_o teach_v in_o say_v some_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v venial_a and_o to_o be_v pardon_v rather_o then_o punish_v against_o this_o scripture_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o 66._o another_o falsehood_n be_v this_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n freewill_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n against_o this_o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 6.20_o rom._n 6.20_o 67._o and_o that_o they_o can_v cooperate_v with_o the_o first_o grace_n against_o these_o scripture_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n 8.7_o ephes_n 2.5_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 68_o and_o that_o of_o two_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o one_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o other_o believe_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n against_o this_o scripture_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 69._o and_o this_o falsehood_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o general_a influx_n indifferent_a which_o